not_o then_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a saint_n on_o earth_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n jesus_n though_o their_o state_n be_v differ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o militant_a inasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n &_o one_o body_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v or_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o aswell_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o militant_a company_n as_o of_o the_o invisible_a &_o triumphant_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v term_v or_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n right_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v relative_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v not_o vital_a it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o vain_a distinction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a appellation_n to_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a the_o pope_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a head_n and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o whereby_o virtue_n growth_n nourishment_n or_o increase_n may_v distil_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o liveless_a and_o dead_a head_n or_o what_o good_a profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v any_o reap_v or_o receive_v from_o thence_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o the_o live_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o head_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n 16._o as_o they_o also_o vain_o fancy_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o albeit_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o the_o same_o his_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o always_o do_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n he_o walk_v etc._n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o so_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v the_o candlestick_n say_v thus_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1.20_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o seven_o church_n be_v also_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n primasius_n haymo_n beda_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o affirm_v see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n present_a with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o guide_v govern_v comfort_n teach_v order_n rule_n sustain_v uphold_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o pope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n or_o end_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v better_o rule_v order_n guide_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n than_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v be_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n almightiness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o further_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o promise_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o absence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v there_o express_o affirm_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o do_v not_o these_o text_n very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v tertullian_n say_v according_o that_o christus_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v the_o believer_n howbeit_o 20_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.5_o yet_o let_v he_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v they_o all_o alike_o vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o show_v that_o not_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o father_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v likewise_o show_v where_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yea_o s._n paul_n show_v again_o that_o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n 1.18_o and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o high_a peerless_a and_o supereminent_a a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n as_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n 5.23_o and_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a wife_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v two_o husband_n though_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o shall_v term_v the_o one_o a_o ministerial_a head_n or_o howsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v he_o 6_o now_o touch_v miracle_n
respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.1.11_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a supremacy_n and_o pseudoprophetical_a demeanour_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o receive_v his_o original_n from_o below_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o imperial_a dominion_n he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o arise_v to_o that_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n be_v not_o otherwise_o wrought_v but_o by_o the_o waver_a and_o disquiet_a turbulency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o distinct_a consideration_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o in_o rev._n 17._o be_v there_o mention_v make_v but_o of_o one_o beast_n only_o etc._n which_o support_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o fatentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n verba_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n 10._o etc._n etc._n all_o man_n confess_v say_v bellarmine_n himself_o that_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n do_v undoubted_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n 13.11_o duo_o cornua_fw-la similia_fw-la agni_n scilicet_fw-la christi_fw-la cvius_fw-la duo_fw-la cornua_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v like_v to_o those_o of_o christ_n who_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o lyranus_fw-la primasius_n and_o augustine_n also_o expound_v they_o whereby_o appear_v 11._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o pretend_v great_a sanctity_n sincerity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o good_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o voice_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n decree_n law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n shall_v bewray_v and_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o no_o less_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a dragon_n do_v not_o every_o man_n perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o pope_n for_o who_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o christianity_n than_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o pretend_v the_o strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n namely_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o warrant_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n error_n &_o heresy_n he_o teach_v and_o hold_v can_v any_o man_n outward_o pretend_v great_a humi_fw-la litie_n than_o he_o when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o claim_n and_o action_n to_o be_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v humility_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o howsoever_o he_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz_o the_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o do_n allege_v they_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o and_o figure_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o his_o mitre_n yet_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsound_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o defend_v and_o authorize_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o partly_o while_o he_o pervert_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o equal_v also_o his_o tradition_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o dispense_v with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n above_o they_o and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v they_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o like_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a two_o horn_n themselves_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a incorrupt_a and_o undoubted_o true_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o corrupt_v &_o differ_v from_o they_o pope_n and_o popery_n then_o appear_v to_o consist_v all_o in_o show_n semblance_n and_o likeness_n of_o verity_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v diverse_a bishop_n make_v their_o complaint_n long_o sithence_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n record_v in_o aventine_n say_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o pastor_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n it_o be_v a_o lie_a title_n that_o call_v thou_o father_n thou_o in_o thy_o deed_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v another_o jupiter_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.2_o be_v the_o devil_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v for_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 10._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o write_v totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v coelestibus_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n or_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o he_o forsooth_o they_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o be_v not_o these_o most_o abominable_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o further_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 5._o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o while_o he_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n against_o the_o right_n most_o pure_a and_o only_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 3_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n 13.19_o and_o that_o before_o he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o he_o or_o before_o his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n get_v that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n namely_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n and_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n put_v down_o from_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n there_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o imperial_a power_n &_o authority_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o bellar._n himself_o also_o say_v antichristi_fw-la that_o antichrist_n must_v do_v for_o this_o imperial_a authority_n aswell_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o his_o supremacy_n as_o before_o be_v show_v he_o claim_v and_o hold_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n
sell_v let_v any_o communion_n be_v have_v with_o they_o that_o lose_v the_o solace_n of_o humanity_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o as_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v anathema_n and_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o loose_v all_o their_o good_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n likewise_o assemble_v against_o the_o albigense_n who_o they_o call_v cathari_n and_o patâ—rini_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o eos_n &_o defensores_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o râ—ceptores_fw-la anathemati_fw-la decernimus_fw-la subiacere_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sua_fw-la tenere_fw-la vel_fw-la fovere_fw-la vel_fw-la negotiationem_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la exercere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la we_o decree_v they_o and_o their_o defender_n and_o receiver_n to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n we_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o keep_v or_o harbour_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o upon_o their_o land_n or_o to_o negotiate_v with_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n against_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n annex_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n straight_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n 5._o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercantias_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o have_v any_o house_n or_o home_n to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o to_o use_v any_o trade_n or_o traffic_n or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o solace_n or_o comfort_n of_o humanity_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ._n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o do_v further_o say_v and_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la â—_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o emperor-like_a state_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o her_o own_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v and_o how_o terrible_a damageable_a and_o in_o conclusion_n deadly_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o become_v obedient_a thereunto_o but_o no_o only_a by_o word_n speech_n say_n persuasion_n doctrine_n and_o decree_n but_o by_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o be_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n do_v great_a wonder_n 14._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2.9_o and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o with_o that_o also_o of_o the_o false-prophet_n mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o he_o do_v miracle_n 14._o which_o false-prophet_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n the_o false-prophet_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o prevail_v with_o his_o religion_n a_o other_o way_n and_o especial_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n yea_o mahomet_n open_o protest_v say_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la miraculis_fw-la aut_fw-la indicijs_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la missis_fw-la i_o be_o not_o send_v unto_o you_o with_o miracle_n or_o sign_n 13._o and_o so_o also_o do_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n testify_v that_o mahomates_n asserebat_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la eum_fw-la miracula_fw-la facere_fw-la mahomet_n affirm_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o again_o the_o miracle_n which_o this_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n do_v he_o do_v they_o before_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o his_o â—ight_n and_o presence_n rev._n 13.14_o rev._n 19.20_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o among_o turk_n or_o saracen_n the_o false_a prophet_n then_o here_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o do_v these_o miracle_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v among_o christian_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n now_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n among_o christian_n viz._n antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v 13.13_o this_o be_v special_o mention_v that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o material_a fire_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v it_o will_v advantage_v they_o nothing_o for_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o even_o their_o own_o write_n do_v declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o legend_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o confirm_v their_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n anglico_fw-la they_o report_v that_o a_o priest_n carrying_z the_o host_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o be_v perplex_v for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n there_o appear_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v attend_v with_o a_o company_n of_o devout_a beastsâ—_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n adore_v it_o cautuar_n yea_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o error_n likewise_o to_o confirm_v another_o error_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n they_o allege_v sundry_a miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o of_o thomas_n they_o say_v that_o a_o burn_a light_n descend_v four_o time_n and_o kindle_v the_o taper_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o jacinth_n and_o eugenne_n they_o also_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v melance_n the_o false_a accuser_n of_o eugenne_n again_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o edward_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n george_n they_o also_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v dacianus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v head_v he_o in_o the_o legend_n likewise_o of_o s._n barbara_n they_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n wherewith_o her_o father_n that_o persecute_v she_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n martin_n they_o to_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o want_v no_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n touch_v this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o papal_a empire_n or_o emperor-like_a state_n erect_v in_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o pope_n hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o that_o be_v most_o famous_a or_o rather_o most_o infamous_a for_o resist_v and_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n by_o rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o do_v
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
of_o the_o doctor_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la touch_v this_o place_n as_o 153._o a_o authentical_a authority_n he_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n patrick_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o certainty_n 5._o of_o the_o infernal_a pain_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o death_n the_o grecian_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n that_o whereas_o florentin_n their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v a_o purgatory_n temporary_a fire_n belike_o the_o doctor_n be_v afraid_a that_o we_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o s._n patrick_n be_v careful_a to_o plant_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o of_o purgatory_n teach_v they_o never_o a_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la habitaculis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n library_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o place_n after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o these_o two_o only_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o treatise_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o the_o romanistes_n teach_v concern_v purgatory_n at_o this_o day_n jacobaeâ_fw-la there_o be_v three_o habitation_n under_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o the_o lowermost_a and_o the_o middle_n the_o high_a whereof_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o lowermost_a be_v term_v hell_n the_o middle_n be_v name_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o extreme_n whereof_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o belial_n but_o the_o middle_n have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o extreme_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o good_a together_o whereas_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o all_o bad_a and_o both_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n for_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n some_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n other_o be_v draw_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o like_v be_v join_v unto_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o bad_a just_a man_n to_o just_a angel_n wicked_a man_n to_o wicked_a angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o bless_a be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o curse_a be_v drive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o far_o there_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o ancient_a canon_n of_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v cottoni_fw-la present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o render_v it_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o archangel_n can_v lead_v it_o unto_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v it_o nor_o the_o devil_n transport_v it_o unto_o pain_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v damn_v it_o as_o the_o say_n of_o sedulius_n likewise_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 7._o either_o death_n or_o life_n succee_v and_o that_o 3._o death_n be_v the_o gate_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o claudius_n that_o 3_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n without_o the_o guilt_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v loose_v our_o guilt_n and_o finish_v also_o our_o punishment_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n indeed_o allege_v here_o against_o we_o the_o vision_n of_o furseus_n who_o 11._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o bede_n he_o say_v do_v write_v but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o we_o build_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o these_o many_o whereof_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o 130._o the_o strange_a narration_n of_o soul_n appear_v after_o death_n collect_v by_o damascius_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n rather_o than_o among_o the_o history_n &_o discourse_n of_o sober_a christian_n as_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o furseus_n all_o that_o bede_n relate_v of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v concern_v certain_a great_a fire_n above_o the_o air_n appoint_v to_o 19_o examine_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o peradventure_o may_v make_v something_o for_o damascius_n his_o purgatory_n in_o circulo_fw-la lacteo_fw-la for_o in_o that_o circle_n make_v he_o b._n a_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o hades_n in_o heaven_n and_o ibid._n will_v not_o have_v we_o wonder_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o way_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n which_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v to_o be_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n whence_o bede_n borrow_v these_o thing_n that_o look_v towards_o purgatory_n unless_o peradventure_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v think_v to_o give_v some_o advantage_n unto_o it_o fursai_n this_o man_n have_v not_o purge_v his_o sin_n upon_o earth_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v punishment_n for_o they_o here_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o man_n also_o must_v needs_o give_v futther_o satisfaction_n thereunto_o by_o penal_a work_n or_o suffering_n either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o romanist_n do_v lay_v the_o rot_a frame_n of_o their_o devise_a purgatory_n the_o latter_a vision_n of_o malachias_n tundal_n owen_n and_o other_o that_o live_v within_o these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o present_a inquiry_n nor_o yet_o the_o fable_n that_o have_v be_v frame_v in_o those_o time_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o elder_a saint_n whereof_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v any_o reckon_n such_o for_o example_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v in_o his_o hear_n capgravij_fw-la whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o prayer_n or_o almsdeed_n of_o their_o friend_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v still_o a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o colman_n ibid._n who_o have_v be_v a_o angry_a monk_n and_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n betwixt_o brethren_n appear_v unto_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o his_o grievous_a torment_n entreat_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o after_o six_o day_n thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o he_o have_v get_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v ibid._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v profit_n much_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o s._n brendan_n sea-pilgrimage_n we_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o molanus_n a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o there_o be_v 26._o many_o apocryphal_a foolery_n in_o it_o &_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o with_o any_o judgement_n can_v choose_v but_o pronounce_v of_o it_o as_o photius_n do_v of_o the_o strange_a narration_n of_o damascius_n former_o mention_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o apocryphal_a but_o also_o 130._o impossible_a incredible_a ill-composed_a and_o monstrous_a foolery_n whereof_o though_o the_o old_a legend_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a as_o by_o the_o head_n thereof_o touch_v by_o glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la may_v appear_v yet_o for_o the_o tale_n that_o i_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1516._o new_a legend_n of_o england_n i_o can_v
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
herein_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n say_v si_fw-mi quem_fw-la videritis_fw-la dicentem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquentem_fw-la evangelica_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n not_o that_o say_v i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o own_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la habere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dicat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ne_o credit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v he_o not_o so_o that_o it_o still_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o spirit_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n and_o to_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o take_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v general_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o object_v a_o general_a council_n against_o he_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n as_o thereby_o to_o prejudicate_v one_o another_o for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o thou_o of_o that_o but_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o proper_a witness_n to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o indifferent_a to_o we_o both_o and_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v it_o further_o appear_v even_o by_o gratian_n himself_o do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v papa_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o goer_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n lyra_n affirm_v express_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v 16_o apostotasse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la to_o have_v be_v apostotate_n or_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n 37._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n call_v pope_n benedict_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o departer_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o catharinus_n say_v direct_o 2._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidam_fw-la novitij_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ausi_fw-la sint_fw-la oppositum_fw-la defendere_fw-la praeter_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la nothing_n withstand_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o faith_n and_o fail_v albeit_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v dare_v to_o defend_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n papam_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectant_fw-la errare_fw-la immo_fw-la aliquos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la summos_fw-la errasse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 2._o compertum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr liberio_n papa_n refert_fw-la platina_n 4._o eum_fw-la sensâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n for_o of_o pope_n liberius_n platina_n report_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n yea_o panormitan_n say_v that_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n significasti_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n yea_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n say_v he_o the_o say_v even_o of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o join_v in_o council_n with_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n what_o then_o will_v any_o have_v the_o old_a doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n but_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o do_v sometime_o tax_v one_o another_o for_o error_n yea_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v humble_o and_o reverent_o submit_v all_o their_o doctrine_n position_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o credit_v or_o believe_v then_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v within_o those_o sacred_a write_n whereby_o they_o sufficient_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o speak_v in_o these_o his_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o determine_n and_o decide_v of_o every_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la inquirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la 33._o this_o controversy_n enquire_v after_o a_o judge_n let_v christ_n then_o be_v judge_n say_v s._n augustine_n judicet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v also_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la johannes_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n sit_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v optatus_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi 5._o nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reperiri_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la cum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n judge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o none_o can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o matter_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v seek_v but_o why_o do_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n a_o testament_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o earthly_a father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o brethren_n break_v peace_n shall_v fall_v at_o variance_n call_v witness_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o breast_n ready_a to_o die_v put_v his_o will_n into_o a_o write_v testament_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v and_o if_o variance_n grow_v among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v demand_v and_o he_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o his_o speechless_a testament_n with_o a_o lively_a voice_n viz._n that_o voice_n which_o he_o utter_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o who_o testament_n it_o be_v be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o testament_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v his_o will_v be_v inquire_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n augustine_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o contain_v within_o his_o certain_a bound_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o at_o all_o either_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v right_a or_o true_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o either_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v write_v beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n already_o confirm_v may_v be_v reprove_v either_o by_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o learned_a man_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v better_a see_v in_o the_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o gather_v not_o my_o brother_n against_o so_o many_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o undoubted_a 48._o testimony_n of_o
hebrew_n text_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o latin_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o so_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v pure_a sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v they_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n remain_v pure_a among_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o those_o hebrew_n heretic_n as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n go_v for_o their_o assure_a direction_n to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o bid_v the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o assure_a guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n 5.39_o yea_o s._n peter_n will_v then_o never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v 1._o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o trust_v unto_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o letter_n nor_o point_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o treasury_n which_o they_o call_v mazzore_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v that_o treasury_n fidam_fw-la custodiam_fw-la a_o faithful_a or_o sure_a keeper_n of_o they_o biblia_fw-la john_n isaac_n likewise_o and_o franciscus_n lucas_n burgensis_n as_o well_o as_o arias_n montanus_n do_v also_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v even_o unto_o their_o time_n the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o those_o hebrew_n original_n always_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v so_o 16.17_o when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v that_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n else_o 13.31_o but_o further_o show_v the_o purity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_n unto_o his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 24.27_o and_o when_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 44._o yea_o the_o original_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o remain_v pure_a and_o incorrupt_a to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n as_o in_o one_o place_n he_o deride_v they_o which_o say_v the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v falsify_v isaiae_n so_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impudent_a and_o foolish_a people_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_a original_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o tibi_fw-la stultissime_fw-la persuasisti_fw-la graeco_n codices_fw-la esse_fw-la falsaâ—os_fw-la thou_o have_v most_o foolish_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v falsify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v helvid_n tu_fw-la mira_fw-la impudentia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la cod_n cibus_fw-la falsata_fw-la esse_fw-la dicis_fw-la thou_o with_o wonderful_a impudence_n affirm_v that_o thâ—se_a thinâ—s_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o helvidius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v 29._o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o error_n or_o heresy_n of_o papist_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v saint_n hieromes_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o first_o yâ—e_n can_v prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v s._n hieroms_n which_o you_o so_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o and_o second_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n s._n hierome_n read_v otherwise_o then_o that_o translation_n be_v yea_o sometime_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o translation_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n â—say_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o translation_n in_o mark_n the_o 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o library_n keeper_n and_o 13._o upon_o math._n 6_o he_o correct_v the_o word_n exterminant_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v also_o in_o that_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o fault_n s._n hierome_n espy_v and_o find_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o translation_n 16._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n hieroms_n translation_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o munster_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o jovinian_n yea_o erasmus_n also_o do_v flat_o affirm_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v neither_o cyprian_n nor_o hillary_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o hieroms_n see_v his_o read_n be_v divers_a from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v see_v there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n also_o but_o admit_v it_o be_v s._n hieroms_n translation_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o translation_n in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v so_o even_o of_o that_o translation_n which_o s._n hierome_n himself_o make_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o himself_o speak_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o i_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a ult_n from_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v translate_v who_o if_o they_o mislike_v the_o water_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o miry_a puddle_n sanct_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v gratian_n also_o cite_v a_o sentence_n as_o â—f_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o indeed_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n say_v direct_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v that_o tongue_n from_o which_o it_o be_v by_o interpreter_n translate_v into_o another_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o speak_v also_o s._n ambrose_n say_v express_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v not_o those_o man_n then_o much_o delude_v which_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o all_o right_a reason_n do_v prefer_v that_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n yea_o even_o lyndanus_n a_o popish_a bishop_n write_v of_o that_o latin_a translation_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v unto_o it_o 6_o but_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v if_o they_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a before_o all_o latin_a translation_n yea_o and_o before_o all_o translation_n whatsoever_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o another_o course_n accuse_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o or_o inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o by_o that_o immaculate_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n of_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o show_v and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v deem_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n yea_o here_o consider_v further_o what_o righteousness_n also_o it_o be_v that_o god_n approve_v and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sight_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n transcendent_a and_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o any_o sinful_a creature_n namely_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a perfect_a and_o complete_a righteousness_n wherein_o must_v not_o be_v any_o the_o least_o spot_n speck_n or_o stain_v to_o be_v find_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o declare_v 5._o which_o kind_n of_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a righteousness_n because_o no_o other_o man_n have_v but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o in_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o seek_v and_o find_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n say_v to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o 5.27_o well_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n make_v this_o double_a observation_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o saying_n videâ—e_fw-la duo_fw-la 6._o justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la behold_v and_o consider_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o first_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o second_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o same_o observation_n likewise_o give_v s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v 5._o christus_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la oblatus_fw-la peccati_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la efficeremuâ—_n justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n again_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o christian_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n even_o after_o faith_n and_o grace_n receive_v we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o do_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v not_o these_o word_n very_o direct_v for_o this_o purpose_n show_v that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o expect_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o man_n ever_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v do_v full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o work_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o by_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v if_o theâ—e_n have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o indeed_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o iâ—sus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v he_o show_v it_o very_o significantlie_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n another_o way_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n again_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n 39_o thâ—t_v through_o this_o man_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v bâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o note_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o he_o speak_v yet_o further_o say_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n impossible_a inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o â—he_n similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n thâ—t_v the_o righteousaesse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o you_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o constant_o &_o express_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n upon_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n full_o &_o exact_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o point_n and_o perfection_n full_o perform_v may_v by_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v it_o be_v make_v we_o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o application_n and_o not_o by_o any_o inherent_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o by_z &_o in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o this_o he_o before_z affirm_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o affirm_v and_o teach_v s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a ut_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la seruare_fw-la ea_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o say_v id_fw-la vero_fw-la nemini_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la cantic_a that_o it_o be_v possâ—ble_a to_o no_o man_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n s._n bernard_n say_v that_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a make_v not_o man_n transgressor_n but_o make_v they_o thereby_o humble_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o s._n hierome_n show_v ad_fw-la clesiphontem_fw-la to_o hold_v as_o the_o papist_n also_o hold_v that_o mandata_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la possibilia_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a 2._o and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n likewise_o do_v by_o these_o text_n viz._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n in_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a in_o 1._o joh._n 5.3_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v those_o speech_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n their_o follower_n do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a heavy_a or_o burdensome_a to_o a_o regenerate_a godly_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n which_o be_v ever_o desirous_a endeavour_v and_o delight_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a during_o this_o mortal_a life_n full_o and_o perfect_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o and_o therefore_o thus_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o the_o pelagian_n and_o we_o also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o papist_n â—acilia_fw-la dicis_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nullum_fw-la proffer_v potes_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverit_fw-la thou_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o thou_o can_v bring_v forth_o none_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v pelâ—_n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quando_fw-la
faith_n and_o thus_o himself_o be_v otherwise_o dead_a 20_o do_v live_v or_o have_v life_n in_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o he_o further_o exclude_v even_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o express_a term_n say_v thus_o 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o observe_v that_o he_o here_o direct_o affirm_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v save_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n do_v by_o they_o in_o righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o observe_v that_o speak_v not_o to_o unbeliever_n 9.10_o but_o to_o believer_n saint_n and_o sanctify_a people_n live_v in_o ephesus_n he_o say_v thus_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o also_o you_o see_v infallible_o that_o work_v though_o do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v person_n be_v nevertheless_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o the_o text_n you_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o deny_v they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o here_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o infidel_n or_o before_o faith_n receive_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o true_o none_o do_v or_o can_v do_v good_a work_n so_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o god_n censure_n but_o believe_v person_n only_o 1.15_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o infidel_n and_o before_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v faith_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o they_o 5._o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n howbeit_o here_o remember_v that_o although_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a people_n be_v thus_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o their_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o these_o good_a work_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o this_o text_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10_o direct_o show_v to_o the_o end_n their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v save_v a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o before_o declare_v yea_o this_o point_n even_o christ_n jesus_n also_o himself_o by_o his_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o furnish_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o god_n people_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o but_o now_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o elect_a and_o righteous_a person_n have_v these_o good_a work_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o less_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o etc._n or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o read_v further_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o all_o of_o it_o consider_v together_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a and_o righteous_a people_n but_o the_o reprobate_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o work_n judgement_n &_o object_v their_o work_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o secondlie_o that_o christ_n their_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o elect_a although_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o allege_v they_o where_o christ_n by_o allege_v their_o good_a work_n will_v have_v the_o world_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a idle_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o justify_n and_o save_a faith_n which_o these_o man_n have_v for_o their_o good_a work_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o testimony_n fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o s._n bernard_n also_o himself_o have_v before_o teach_v &_o affirm_v yea_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o primarie_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o enjoy_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o moreover_o direct_o that_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o purchase_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inherit_v you_o or_o possess_v you_o it_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n 25.34_o and_o further_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o namely_o even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o 16.27_o a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o not_o for_o their_o work_n as_o though_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o or_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n or_o due_a desert_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o before_o testify_v and_o a_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 4.4_o 3.24_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n again_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o vain_a therefore_o also_o be_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o you_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o by_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n 8.30_o available_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o more_o proper_o and_o right_o to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o sanctification_n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n declaration_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o justification_n we_o have_v before_o by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v chap._n v._n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o against_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licentiousness_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o further_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v licentious_a because_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n our_o
by_o his_o appointment_n belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o god_n order_v dispose_v and_o use_v as_o lawful_o he_o may_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n high_o to_o be_v admire_v who_o can_v thus_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n draw_v matter_n serve_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o likewise_o most_o admirable_o he_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n how_o great_a glory_n do_v god_n get_v to_o himself_o by_o that_o proud_a and_o mighty_a king_n pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o harden_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o himself_o say_v thus_o of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n by_o their_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o ordinance_n 110.2_o sometime_o therefore_o as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o do_v also_o say_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la god_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n not_o simple_o for_o the_o sin_n sake_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o point_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v with_o another_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o god_n punish_v the_o adultery_n of_o king_n david_n 12._o with_o another_o like_a sin_n of_o absalon_n his_o son_n who_o lie_v open_o with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o text_n witness_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o evil_n against_o king_n david_n 22._o for_o david_n do_v this_o wickedness_n secret_o but_o i_o say_v god_n will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o act_n of_o absalon_n therefore_o 15._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v though_o not_o simple_o for_o the_o sin_n sake_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o requital_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o adultery_n commit_v former_o by_o king_n david_n with_o vriahs_n wife_n s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o and_o he_o further_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n of_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o plain_o perceive_v how_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n their_o not_o glorify_v of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o god_n according_a to_o such_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v punish_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o recompense_n requital_n or_o punishment_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o cause_n 24._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 26._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 28._o to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o live_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n that_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o you_o see_v again_o that_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v this_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n send_v this_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o they_o namely_o as_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a and_o grievous_a one_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n &_o neglect_v of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n sometime_o again_o god_n permit_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o trial_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o shabaeans_n and_o chaldaean_n in_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o job_n good_n 1.13.17_o for_o the_o further_a trial_n and_o proof_n of_o job_n faith_n virtue_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n of_o god_n servant_n 5.11_o for_o their_o better_a trial_n and_o proof_n likewise_o for_o so_o s._n peter_n declare_v &_o withal_o show_v 3.17_o that_o ita_fw-la vult_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la god_n will_v will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o sometime_o again_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o multiply_v by_o man_n 2.5_o thereby_o to_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a damnation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o reprobate_n commit_v their_o sin_n 3.1_o but_o sometime_o again_o do_v god_n permit_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n make_v and_o open_v for_o declaration_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o thus_o he_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o purity_n and_o innocence_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v neither_o can_v god_n mercy_n towards_o any_o nor_o yet_o his_o justice_n towards_o any_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n inasmuch_o as_o where_o no_o sin_n noâ—_n sinner_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n in_o justice_n neither_o can_v any_o mercy_n be_v show_v or_o exercise_v but_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o such_o as_o sâ—and_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o have_v transgress_v although_o therefore_o god_n make_v adam_n good_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v he_o mutable_o good_a that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v he_o freewill_a either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o own_o election_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o possibility_n to_o fall_v as_o also_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o he_o yield_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o temptation_n he_o then_o fall_v through_o his_o own_o default_n as_o appear_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1._o that_o homo_fw-la libero_fw-la arbâ—trio_fw-la malè_fw-la usâ—â—_n &_o see_v &_o illud_fw-la
perdidit_fw-la man_n have_v ill_o use_v his_o freewill_a destroy_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o so_o that_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la captivatum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccandum_fw-la valet_fw-la free_a will_n be_v captivate_v iâ—_n of_o no_o force_n but_o to_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v again_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la peccavit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la secuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la peccantem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habendi_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la because_o the_o will_n have_v offend_v there_o follow_v the_o sinner_n a_o hard_a necessity_n of_o have_v sin_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dura_fw-la necessitas_fw-la merito_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exâ—rta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o hard_a necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o before_o go_v transgression_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n further_a say_v voluntas_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la libera_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la liberata_fw-la man_n will_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_a as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n for_o as_o he_o say_v again_o hominis_fw-la non_fw-la libera_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la liberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la obsequitur_fw-la man_n will_n not_o free_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n do_v yield_v obedience_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o man_n will_n be_v now_o become_v thus_o thrall_a and_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o free_a from_o constraint_n and_o of_o this_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o constraint_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v intend_v wheresoever_o he_o acknowledge_v man_n to_o have_v free_a will_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mistake_v or_o misunderstand_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o force_v violence_n constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o by_o his_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la facit_fw-la volentes_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a 19_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v and_o affirm_v now_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v lump_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n show_v his_o mercy_n to_o some_o in_o elect_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o othersome_a in_o not_o elect_v they_o this_o be_v apparent_a because_o s._n paul_n say_v direct_o that_o election_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_a 16_o nor_o of_o the_o runner_n sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o elect_n upon_o who_o god_n thus_o show_v mercy_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o who_o he_o show_v not_o this_o mercy_n 23_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o then_o see_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n but_o as_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v decree_v and_o determine_v with_o himself_o either_o to_o do_v etc._n or_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v so_o according_o he_o decree_v and_o determine_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o permit_v this_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o thereout_o to_o make_v this_o his_o election_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o that_o god_n do_v decree_n or_o purpose_v to_o permit_v adam_n to_o fall_v 10._o beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o s._n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o elect_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o that_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n s._n paul_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o both_o these_o apostle_n do_v thus_o clear_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o their_o sin_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o witness_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v thus_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v also_o decree_v to_o be_v permit_v 5.11_o whereby_o man_n may_v become_v sinner_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o sin_n enter_v and_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o all_o mankind_n neither_o indeed_o need_v there_o nor_o possible_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o redeemer_n saviour_n or_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n unless_o sin_n have_v first_o be_v and_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o well_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v 4._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adam_n peccasset_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la carnem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatâ—ribus_fw-la deus_fw-la homo_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o very_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o hâ—ve_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o sith_o that_o for_o sinner_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v become_v man_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v also_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 27._o that_o melius_fw-la judicavit_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la benefacere_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la permittere_fw-la god_n judge_v it_o better_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o work_v good_a then_o to_o suffer_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v further_a declare_v 3.22_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.19_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v again_o he_o say_v that_o â—ll_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 26._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 32._o even_o upon_o all_o those_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o he_o so_o purpose_v to_o take_v to_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n do_v purpose_n or_o decree_v to_o permit_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o permit_v as_o likewise_o that_o he_o permit_v other_o sin_n also_o in_o which_o permission_n of_o he_o his_o will_n be_v always_o include_v for_o against_o his_o will_n he_o permit_v nothing_o 135.6_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v yea_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la alioquin_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—â—eret_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la autem_fw-la nolens_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la volens_fw-la 110.2_o it_o be_v good_a say_v s._n augustine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a or_o sin_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o very_o he_o permit_v it_o say_v he_o not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n again_o he_o say_v 95._o non_fw-fr fit_a aliquid_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la sinendo_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciendo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v of_o it_o himself_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v hugo_n that_o when_o god_n do_v good_a 4._o and_o permit_v evil_a his_o
etc._n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n aswell_o as_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n for_o of_o they_o you_o see_v he_o special_o speak_v 4._o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n and_o gregory_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o sense_n all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o consider_v can_v be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o to_o set_v this_o sense_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n without_o any_o exception_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 25.41_o which_o witness_v direct_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v yea_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o generality_n what_o shall_v or_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v according_o for_o who_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v 9.19_o howbeit_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o man_n will_v not_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v damn_v because_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v to_o man_n will_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wait_a servant_n and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v their_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v also_o will_z it_o when_o they_o will_v it_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v god_n will_n as_o variable_a and_o mutable_a as_o man_n will_n 3.6_o a_o thing_n dishonourable_a unto_o he_o and_o untrue_a it_o make_v also_o man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o clay_n to_o choose_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o fashion_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v and_o what_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o what_o to_o dishonour_v for_o a_o potter_n have_v not_o more_o full_a or_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o pot_n which_o he_o make_v thereout_o then_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o over_o all_o other_o his_o creature_n to_o do_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o 45.9_o and_o every_o of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o most_o free_a and_o uncontrollable_a pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o testify_v often_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v themselves_o with_o this_o comparison_n &_o resemblance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o father_n have_v such_o a_o high_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n nor_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o of_o their_o subject_n nor_o of_o their_o servant_n but_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o as_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o yet_o if_o child_n offend_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n to_o correct_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v or_o if_o subject_n offend_v the_o king_n may_v punish_v or_o pardon_v who_o soever_o of_o they_o he_o please_v and_o if_o servant_n offend_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o spare_v who_o he_o list_v do_v it_o not_o then_o consist_v much_o more_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o after_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v if_o then_o you_o do_v but_o observe_v this_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o use_v or_o some_o such_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n consider_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o matter_n will_v then_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o you_o as_o that_o even_o by_o light_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n order_v and_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o not_o the_o maker_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o even_o this_o do_v also_o s._n paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a matter_n and_o thereupon_o he_o further_o say_v express_o of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_v 9.18_o and_o whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o my_o pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v compassion_n 15._o so_o then_o say_v he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 16._o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o all_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o this_o great_a matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o order_n and_o dispose_n will_v you_o have_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o declare_v then_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o be_v write_v of_o esau_n name_o that_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n 12.17_o and_o yet_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n 23.10_o though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n here_o you_o see_v that_o esau_n will_v fain_o have_v inherit_v and_o fight_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v this_o special_a grace_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n not_o yield_v unto_o he_o again_o do_v not_o wicked_a balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n aswell_o as_o the_o wise_a desire_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o wedding_n 25.11.12_o and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v again_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o some_o you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o 21._o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v and_o again_o do_v he_o not_o say_v thus_o 13.48_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a you_o see_v then_o that_o many_o and_o sundry_a person_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o can_v because_o god_n will_v not_o as_o have_v otherwise_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o so_o again_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v again_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o some_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v crediderunt_fw-la quotquot_fw-la erant_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la only_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n as_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o people_n 1.1_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 13.11_o yea_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o speak_v thus_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n say_v 4.2_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thâ—se_a thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v
work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n 18.6_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v allow_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n to_o do_v decree_n purpose_n ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n even_o as_o please_v himself_o what_o a_o gross_a strange_a injurious_a and_o unreasonable_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v that_o in_o god_n which_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o yet_o further_o give_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n in_o this_o case_n say_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o 20.15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a consider_v well_o these_o word_n for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n may_v do_v with_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o that_o if_o god_n bestow_v mercy_n kindness_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o one_o which_o he_o bestow_v not_o upon_o another_o for_o this_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n no_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a eye_n or_o envious_a heart_n or_o a_o murmur_a or_o blasphemous_a tongue_n beside_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n 11.35_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o exclaim_v against_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n nor_o have_v save_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v for_o be_v god_n compellable_n or_o stand_v he_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o man_n salvation_n and_o save_v grace_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o otherwise_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n again_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 11.34_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o fit_a or_o meet_v think_v you_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v without_o call_v silly_a man_n or_o other_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o counsel_v do_v or_o will_n man_n hold_v it_o reasonable_a to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o advise_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v what_o use_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o man_n first_o purpose_n and_o determine_v of_o every_o thing_n they_o make_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o among_o man_n shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v allow_v unto_o god_n o_o the_o intolerable_a audaciousness_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o stand_v in_o contention_n against_o god_n their_o maker_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v both_o sinner_n alike_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o both_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n alike_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n who_o have_v full_a and_o free_a power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwneene_v they_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o in_o very_a deed_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v thus_o determine_v of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o fall_n for_o if_o all_o have_v be_v save_v where_o have_v be_v his_o justice_n and_o again_o if_o all_o have_v be_v damn_v where_o have_v be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o both_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n may_v appear_v to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n 23._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v thus_o to_o go_v to_o damnation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o salvation_n if_o as_o yet_o any_o man_n conceive_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o god_n predestination_n let_v he_o not_o reject_v nor_o monster-like_a blaspheme_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_n and_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v cry_v out_o thus_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11.33_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o let_v he_o also_o stay_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o day_n there_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v so_o that_o 2.5_o howsoever_o wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v sometime_o speak_v most_o impious_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o do_n herein_o yet_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o not_o soon_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_v that_o all_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o do_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o such_o as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o and_o let_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n as_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a and_o ever_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n and_o work_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o most_o equal_a 18.25.29.30_o as_o god_n himself_o also_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n 4.32_o and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o say_v as_o the_o saint_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o 4.11_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v cap._n ix_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_o and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o action_n wrought_v or_o do_v but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o general_a or_o large_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o may_v comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sign_n which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_z adam_z a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o life_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n the_o rainbow_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a but_o we_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n in_o such_o a_o general_a signification_n or_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o as_o it_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v viz._n of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o scale_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n 3.27_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a sign_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n of_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v baptism_n likewise_o &_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n
shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissuade_v they_o howbeit_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o your_o fancy_n and_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o puissant_a and_o unvanquishable_a truth_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o all_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o even_o faith_n and_o religion_n aswell_o sense_n and_o reason_n persuade_v against_o that_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o transubstatiation_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o further_a declaration_n whereof_o do_v but_o consider_v some_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v first_o you_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v aswell_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a thing_n itself_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o now_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o only_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o make_v no_o bread_n at_o all_o to_o be_v there_o you_o also_o make_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n to_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n remain_v but_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v whiteness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a without_o a_o substance_n as_o you_o hold_v then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o hold_v that_o any_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o their_o substance_n i_o pray_v further_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communicant_a receive_v and_o eat_v for_o we_o think_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o eat_v bare_a accident_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o clear_a proof_n s._n paul_n affirm_v it_o express_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o accord_o the_o communicant_a eat_v bread_n 28._o neither_o will_v the_o bare_a accident_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o substance_n nourish_v any_o man_n thirdlie_o how_o absurd_a and_o unseemlie_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v up_o another_o as_o if_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o be_v cannibal_n or_o anthropophagi_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v eater_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o popish_a opinion_n be_v true_a shall_v christian_n be_v eater_n even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a mâ—n_z that_o ever_o live_v even_o of_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o most_o inhuman_a barbarous_a conceit_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 17._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n like_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v that_o his_o humane_a body_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o or_o many_o place_n at_o once_o barâ—an_n no_o not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o s._n augustine_n express_o witness_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la surrexit_fw-la enim_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v contrary_a to_o your_o conceit_n that_o the_o humanity_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n because_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o and_o when_o it_o be_v rise_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o grave_n than_o it_o be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o angel_n declare_v yea_o while_o you_o make_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v multi-present_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o manifest_v a_o error_n as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ubiquitare_v if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o deity_n be_v inseparable_a 8.27_o and_o that_o therefore_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o humanity_n and_o consequent_o because_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o his_o humanity_n also_o or_o manhood_n must_v be_v likewise_o every_o where_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v wherewith_o none_o shall_v be_v ensnarled_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inseparable_a but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v and_o be_v namely_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o example_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o as_o solomon_n say_v and_o consequent_o that_o deity_n be_v also_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n there_o as_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v before_o assure_v we_o so_o that_o although_o wheresoever_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v there_o be_v also_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o contrariwise_o that_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n again_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o 26.11_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o how_o can_v these_o word_n be_v true_a except_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n although_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2d_o you_o perceive_v then_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o how_o absent_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o so_o in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o do_v not_o christ_n jesus_n say_v again_o express_o thus_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o 7_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 16.28_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o go_v away_o to_o depart_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o there_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o this_o needs_o be_v intend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n power_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n peter_n witness_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o 5.22_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o then_o ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
than_o the_o popish_a have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v for_o be_v not_o their_o priest_n jesuit_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o of_o that_o counterfeit_n holy_a order_n the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o merchant_n &_o factor_n in_o such_o wicked_a merchandize_n yea_o do_v not_o every_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n very_o bold_o i_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authorite_n give_v they_o to_o remit_v and_o forgive_v sin_n but_o these_o priest_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o do_v only_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v man_n soul_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o ordination_n to_o that_o their_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n as_o do_v already_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o afterward_o in_o good_a measure_n shall_v appear_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o authority_n also_o which_o christ_n minister_n themselves_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o absolute_o &_o as_o please_v themselves_o but_o ministerial_o only_a and_o declarative_o &_o that_o to_o such_o person_n as_o by_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o and_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o unfainedlie_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o their_o whole_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n renounce_v utterlie_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n have_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n former_o pass_v and_o a_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n upon_o matth._n 16._o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v or_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o do_v the_o schoolman_n also_o interpret_v it_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o ungodlie_a and_o impenitent_a or_o unbelieved_a person_n or_o to_o any_o whosoever_o who_o god_n word_n do_v not_o warrant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n such_o pronounce_v of_o remission_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pronounce_v both_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o godly_a penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n who_o god_n lose_v and_o absolve_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o absolve_v the_o wicked_a ungodlie_a impenitent_a and_o unbelieved_a person_n who_o god_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v and_o forgive_v not_o such_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o warrant_v nor_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o unsatiable_a have_v be_v the_o covetous_a merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o popish_a rome_n not_o only_o this_o way_n and_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n but_o by_o buy_v and_o sell_v also_o of_o popedome_n bishopricke_n cardinalship_n abbathy_n benefice_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o from_o whence_o else_o arise_v the_o proverb_n so_o long_o use_v in_o popery_n viz._n no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o from_o the_o intolerable_a greedy_a covetousness_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n who_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o money_n and_o for_o money_n seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o romish_a merchant_n be_v those_o 1._o that_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v merchandise_n man_n as_o saint_n peter_n foretell_v they_o shall_v and_o as_o claudius_n espencaelus_n himself_o declare_v but_o moreover_o whilst_o those_o their_o filthy_a stew_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o they_o for_o rent_n or_o money_n do_v they_o not_o sell_v and_o merchandise_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o also_o mass_n trental_n dirge_n requiem_n orison_n and_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o suppose_a purgatory_n pain_n the_o suppose_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n dispensation_n against_o god_n word_n yea_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n s._n bernard_n treat_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v whoso_n dwell_v speak_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o that_o church_n the_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o to_o keep_v revell-rout_n withal_o and_o for_o these_o room_n and_o their_o revenue_n they_o labour_v and_o contend_v in_o very_o shameless_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n treat_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o utter_v the_o like_a matter_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o speak_v further_o of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o they_o bear_v out_o themselves_o say_v he_o iâ—_n a_o honourable_a port_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o bring_v no_o credit_n or_o worship_n at_o all_o hence_o come_v that_o whorish_a trick_n that_o stagelike_a attire_n that_o princelike_a pomp_n which_o daily_o we_o see_v in_o they_o hence_o proceed_v the_o gold_n they_o use_v in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n insomuch_o as_o their_o spur_n be_v more_o glitter_a than_o their_o altar_n hence_o come_v their_o stately_a table_n their_o variety_n of_o dish_n and_o quaff_v cup_n hence_o issue_v their_o junkâ—tting_a banquet_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n hence_o follow_v their_o viol_n harp_n and_o shawm_n hence_o flow_v their_o cellar_n and_o pantry_n so_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o viand_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o get_v they_o their_o lee_n pot_n and_o paint_v box_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o purse_n so_o well_o line_v with_o coin_n oh_o such_o man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr consideratione_n unto_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o detest_v the_o pomp_n of_o romish_a bishop_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o herein_o thou_o show_a thyself_o to_o have_v succeed_v not_o peter_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v he_o who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o solemn_a show_v of_o himself_o abroad_o in_o bravery_n of_o precious_a stone_n or_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n or_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o also_o whereunto_o speak_v s._n hillary_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n say_v thus_o these_o fellow_n do_v ambitious_o affect_v the_o continuance_n and_o majestical_a port_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o think_v to_o uphold_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o show_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n again_o he_o say_v they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o to_o be_v great_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n 230_o further_o make_v this_o accusation_n and_o exclamation_n against_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o at_o first_o indeed_o you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 3_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o 1.24_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o paul_n peter_n fellow-apostle_n you_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n but_o you_o stay_v not_o there_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o more_o namely_o to_o have_v
a_o peremptory_a power_n in_o religion_n itself_o what_o more_o remain_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o encroach_v except_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o very_a angel_n also_o under_o your_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o pomp_n &_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n &_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n withal_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o church_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v without_o this_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v who_o then_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v merchandise_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o popish_a rome_n and_o not_o of_o heathen_a rome_n 18.15_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o heathen_a rome_n never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o trade_n namely_o of_o merchandize_v man_n soul_n seven_o the_o rome_n there_o mention_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cause_v or_o make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 13.16_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pleasant_a seem_n but_o indeed_o filthy_a and_o poison_a religion_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n where_o she_o conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o bring_v people_n in_o subjection_n under_o she_o urge_v not_o nor_o enforce_v her_o religion_n upon_o those_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o she_o subdue_v but_o give_v leave_v unto_o they_o still_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o former_o they_o have_v 1._o as_o even_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o other_o country_n also_o which_o she_o bring_v into_o subjection_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o country_n beside_o her_o own_o but_o the_o papal_a rome_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o her_o own_o be_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o intend_v eight_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o rome_n there_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o rome_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o desolate_v and_o destroy_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o or_o inhabit_v any_o more_o as_o be_v very_o full_o evident_a by_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o suarez_n himself_o confess_v and_o teach_v it_o 6._o but_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v never_o yet_o so_o destroy_v yea_o after_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v rebuild_v again_o and_o reinhabit_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o continue_v a_o city_n build_v and_o inhabit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rome_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o show_v to_o be_v such_o a_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v so_o desolate_v and_o destroy_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v any_o more_o by_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v heathen_a rome_n but_o contrariwise_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heathen_a rome_n remain_v so_o to_o be_v destroy_v i_o hope_v therefore_o by_o this_o time_n you_o full_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_a rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n will_v blindfold_v the_o world_n but_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v intend_v and_o describe_v yea_o further_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v then_o must_v you_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o position_n and_o opinion_n who_o say_v and_o hold_v though_o most_o untrue_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v last_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v 17.1_o after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o popish_a rome_n be_v so_o direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o her_o gross_a bodily_a whoredom_n &_o filthiness_n wherein_o she_o do_v excel_v give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o some_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o of_o her_o idolatry_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o as_o touch_v her_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n commit_v in_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o mean_v their_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o i_o do_v here_o only_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bread_n any_o long_o after_o consecration_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o very_a natural_a body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n consider_v that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v you_o yea_o it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o so_o take_v it_o you_o do_v utter_o and_o most_o gross_o mistake_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n also_o and_o therefore_o your_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v be_v so_o execuse_v but_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o such_o a_o untrue_a and_o a_o most_o ungodly_a construction_n and_o supposition_n 16._o ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2_o a_o second_o idolatrous_a point_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o make_n of_o image_n or_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v not_o god_n a_o spirit_n 4.24_o how_o then_o can_v any_o fashion_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o visible_a likeness_n be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n 1.18_o what_o man_n then_o can_v make_v a_o image_n and_o visible_a similitude_n of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o who_o he_o never_o see_v again_o be_v not_o god_n incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o king_n solomon_n say_v 8.27_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v silly_a man_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o foolish_a thought_n presume_v to_o comprehend_v so_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o majesty_n within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o image_n make_v by_o themselves_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n say_v he_o 1.22.23_o for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n if_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v and_o call_v fool_n as_o you_o see_v they_o be_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a similitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o just_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o repute_v for_o that_o high_a indignity_n and_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o so_o great_a and_o incomparable_a a_o majesty_n what_o ought_v papist_n to_o think_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n notwithstanding_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o devotion_n or_o good_a intent_n or_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v for_o no_o doubt_n even_o those_o heathen_n likewise_o pretend_v a_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n aswell_o as_o papist_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o
even_o god_n himself_o do_v express_o dislike_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o he_o at_o all_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v &_o say_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 44.7_o to_o who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a or_o make_v i_o equal_a or_o compare_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 46.5_o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n say_v he_o be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v 44.9_o and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o 44.11_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n you_o have_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v of_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a thing_n or_o which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o revera_fw-la be_v for_o you_o see_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o even_o the_o portraiture_n or_o fashion_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n as_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v yea_o s._n stephen_n also_o confute_v that_o distinction_n for_o even_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v although_o they_o make_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o be_v by_o he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deductum_fw-la aeque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la facit_fw-la igitur_fw-la 3._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la idos_fw-la in_o greek_a say_v tertullian_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n from_o whence_o the_o diminutive_a idolon_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o figure_n every_o form_n therefore_o or_o figure_n require_v to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o then_o in_o french_a or_o english_a speech_n the_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n sometime_o differ_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n idol_n be_v original_o derive_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dâ—fference_n but_o hereof_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a dispute_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_o forbid_v not_o only_o idol_n but_o all_o similitude_n also_o or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v and_o erect_v by_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o 20.4_o say_v he_o no_o grave_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n underneath_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n direct_o enjoin_v the_o one_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o image_n or_o similitude_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o in_o sin_v by_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o agreeable_o whereunto_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o commandment_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 18_o and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a soul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n mark_v well_o this_o reason_n of_o moses_n that_o because_o they_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o theodoret_n also_o say_v 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la creaturae_fw-la imagine_v effingunt_fw-la creatorem_fw-la that_o they_o make_v god_n which_o fashion_n the_o creator_n by_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v likewise_o that_o dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la jannar_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v forbid_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o therefore_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o what_o similitude_n he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v forbid_v he_o by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v though_o he_o be_v free_a thaâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o according_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v we_o and_o not_o licentious_o in_o matter_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o devise_v invent_v and_o do_v as_o we_o list_v ourselves_o 3_o but_o they_o not_o only_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o every_o where_o present_a invisible_z and_o incomprehensible_a god_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o their_o boldness_n and_o do_v also_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_z those_o image_n after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v one_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n after_o it_o be_v make_v so_o this_o be_v a_o three_o point_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v intolerablie_o faulty_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o devise_n yea_o s._n paul_n express_o condemn_v all_o ethelothreskeian_n that_o be_v will-worship_n 2.23_o or_o worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o vetuit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adorari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la adorari_fw-la in_o imagine_v 4._o god_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n say_v abulensis_n agreeable_o whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v valentinian_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o yea_o their_o do_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n etc._n when_o they_o together_o with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a or_o sottish_a as_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o very_a image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v suppose_v that_o aaron_n
likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n â—_o and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o not_o among_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v any_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o to_o christian_n only_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o apply_v and_o give_v this_o term_n say_v unto_o they_o express_o 3.12_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o again_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n which_o they_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v in_o &_o this_o they_o thus_o expound_v to_o shift_v it_o from_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v antichrist_n but_o what_o say_v s._n hierome_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o vel_fw-la hierosolimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n yea_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_v and_o ruinate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o build_v up_o again_o s._n hierome_n reckon_v for_o a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o and_o indeed_o matth._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o the_o only_a authentic_a text_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9.27_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a desolation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o word_n be_v et_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n it_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o 38.39_o say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o declare_v &_o nazianzen_n also_o theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o do_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o say_v they_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v falsify_v if_o he_o have_v can_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n concern_v the_o say_a temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o prove_v his_o godhead_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozeman_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o how_o can_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o this_o action_n of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o attempt_n in_o go_v about_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n think_v to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v rebuild_v or_o re-edify_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v can_v be_v mean_v any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o to_o have_v any_o rebuilding_n but_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o beside_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a scoliast_n also_o who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n explain_v it_o and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ou_fw-fr ton_fw-fr en_fw-fr hierousalem_n alla_fw-fr eye_n ecclesias_fw-la thou_fw-mi theâ—u_fw-la 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v theophilact_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n namely_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o special_a place_n and_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o reign_v in_o be_v before_o declare_v very_o evidentlie_o and_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 17._o so_o that_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v well_o and_o right_o accord_v together_o and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n or_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v over_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o rome_n special_o &_o general_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o be_v apparent_a do_v very_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o here_o then_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ho_o antâ—keimenos_n a_o adversary_n 2.4_o or_o opposite_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o mystical_a secret_a hide_a and_o disguise_v enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n show_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v 4.3_o a_o chief_a and_o principal_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o revera_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o he_o and_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o wicked_a plot_n and_o design_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o hereby_o manifest_a because_o this_o very_a word_n antichrist_n be_v no_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n express_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o s._n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o open_o &_o profess_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n outward_o and_o in_o word_n do_v nevertheless_o hold_v teach_v or_o preach_v false_a erroneous_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n &_o opinion_n agreablie_o whereunto_o s._n hillary_n also_o speak_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrists_n name_n auxeâ—tium_fw-la to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v practise_v say_v he_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_n under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v practise_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v 24._o and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n hierome_n say_v antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o teach_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n into_o which_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n all_o
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n here_o make_v 68_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n aswell_o as_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n pronounce_v that_o verdict_n and_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o bear_v and_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o consequent_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v must_v consonant_o thereunto_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a part_n beside_o undutiful_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n aswell_o as_o peter_n shall_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o unless_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o peter_n second_o when_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v coherence_n and_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o as_o most_o apt_o and_o right_o expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o according_a hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o expound_v it_o origen_n say_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v only_a peter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speakâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n speak_v we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o prâ—lat_n for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v peter_n alone_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 124._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o represent_v or_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50._o for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n 1._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o beda_n do_v likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 16._o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n haymo_n do_v also_o so_o affirm_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o peter_n express_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.23_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o all_o alike_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o special_o or_o principal_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n equal_o &_o alike_o and_o here_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n there_o for_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o 10.4_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n thus_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n in_o express_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7.24_o what_o better_a expositor_n than_o these_o will_v you_o have_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o rock_n then_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o
remain_v a_o husband_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v his_o wife_n that_o owe_v he_o special_a duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o be_v still_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o master_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o therefore_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o may_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n withdraw_v their_o subjection_n duty_n and_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o they_o still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o erect_v and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o mark_v he_o shoot_v at_o what_o care_v he_o what_o or_o who_o or_o how_o he_o do_v abuse_v be_v they_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o whosoever_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o and_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o sovereign_n account_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a villainy_n in_o their_o pretend_a catholic_a but_o indeed_o most_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a cause_n if_o any_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o let_v parry_n ballard_n babington_n and_o sundry_a other_o execute_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v witness_n hereof_o and_o let_v also_o that_o late_a most_o execrable_a plot_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o with_o gunpowder_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v catholic_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n allow_v warrant_v command_v and_o commend_v rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n of_o christian_a &_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o matter_n good_a and_o meritorious_a be_v but_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o approver_n allower_n and_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n where_o also_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v as_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n can_v therefore_o give_v to_o none_o of_o you_o any_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o augment_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v your_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o such_o your_o unlawful_a resort_v to_o they_o so_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o eare-christ_n or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o they_o which_o have_v also_o no_o commandment_n or_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a devise_n whereunto_o none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v 19.18_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n panormitan_n likewise_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o mâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o confession_n put_v it_o clean_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o those_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o lawful_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o no_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o be_v also_o their_o confession_n voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o not_o secret_a or_o auricular_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o act_n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n or_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o another_o man_n yea_o it_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_z â—t_z tâ—eth_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o you_o for_o by_o these_o word_n christianâ—_n be_v charge_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v likewise_o there_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o be_v public_a offender_n do_v for_o those_o their_o open_a and_o public_a offence_n public_a penance_n by_o public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n first_o of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v after_o which_o public_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o a_o public_a pronounce_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o their_o repentance_n declare_v which_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o open_a penance_n and_o absolution_n thereupon_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a &_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o no_o way_n serve_v to_o prove_v your_o private_a secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o it_o because_o this_o be_v public_a yet_o if_o any_o think_v that_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a work_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o but_o well_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o often_o as_o burden_n of_o conscience_n oppress_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v to_o utter_v those_o his_o grief_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o wound_v he_o so_o sore_o either_o to_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o skilful_a godly_a and_o discreet_a christian_a whosoever_o thereby_o to_o receive_v help_n remedy_n and_o consolation_n caietan_n himself_o though_o he_o like_v well_o 20._o with_o we_o of_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o be_v not_o force_v or_o command_v yet_o express_o deny_v this_o popish_a manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o pronounce_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n though_o they_o bind_v not_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o papacy_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n this_o christian_a moderate_a and_o allowable_a course_n do_v the_o protestant_a minister_n hold_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o confession_n as_o also_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n absolute_o and_o at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o be_v before_o say_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o and_o with_o a_o limitation_n viz._n so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o who_o they_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o
to_o show_v how_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o full_o &_o absolute_o as_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o own_o will_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o be_v be_v god_n 2.4_o yea_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o general_a counsel_n also_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v censure_v or_o control_v by_o any_o of_o these_o or_o by_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o while_o he_o advance_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o self_n dispense_n with_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o rather_o above_o god_n but_o again_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n while_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o man_n conscience_n like_o god_n yea_o or_o rather_o above_o god_n himself_o for_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o superstition_n be_v more_o devote_a and_o more_o regardful_a to_o know_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n than_o they_o be_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o he_o they_o as_o confident_o rely_v as_o upon_o god_n himself_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o special_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v decree_v or_o determine_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o evidenser_fw-fr the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a power_n honour_n preeminence_n right_n and_o authority_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o even_o the_o very_a title_n and_o name_n also_o of_o god_n for_o with_o a_o very_a bold_a face_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n urge_v the_o title_n and_o challenge_v it_o and_o further_o 1555._o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o also_o these_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o oraclo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o voice_n thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n deem_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v 6_o but_o s._n paul_n proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 8._o that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v only_o be_v which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a or_o lawless_a â—an_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o antichrist_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o then_o altogether_o idle_a but_o be_v even_o then_o a_o work_n in_o such_o close_a manner_n as_o it_o can_v this_o same_o 2._o to_o chatechon_n which_o withhold_v and_o let_v and_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o appear_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a and_o flourish_a estate_n antichrist_n can_v not_o rise_v to_o that_o his_o power_n and_o height_n and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n may_v appear_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v place_n and_o depart_v from_o that_o city_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o be_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v possess_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o seat_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o mention_v where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o 17.18_o that_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v the_o head_n and_o metropolitan_a city_n for_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n have_v show_v itself_o answerable_a for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n remove_v and_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n in_o italy_n unto_o byzantium_n otherwise_o call_v constantinople_n in_o greece_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v the_o emperor_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o italy_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o rome_n the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n fall_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o hand_n and_o now_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n &_o not_o the_o emperor_n there_o have_v his_o seat_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2.9.10_o among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v before_o show_v to_o agree_v very_o fit_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n for_o who_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o miracle_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o touch_v the_o miracle_n in_o their_o legend_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la himself_o say_v 1._o no_o stable_a be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n canus_n also_o tax_v even_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bedaes_n history_n in_o this_o point_n and_o caietan_n further_a tax_v as_o uncertain_a the_o miracle_n do_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o canonize_v saint_n in_o popery_n why_o then_o will_v they_o still_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o object_v they_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o whether_o mass_n trental_n prayer_n or_o such_o like_a do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a any_o good_a they_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o miracle_n or_o of_o some_o strange_a vision_n revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a person_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o few_o word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o whole_a religion_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o strange_a tale_n of_o miracle_n apparition_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o their_o pope_n priest_n jesuit_n monk_n and_o other_o their_o suppose_a holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n of_o their_o religion_n howbeit_o god_n himself_o have_v herein_o give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 5._o and_o direction_n say_v thus_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v thou_o come_v to_o pass_v saying_n let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o unto_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n you_o
know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.17_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v unto_o you_o touch_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o time_n in_o god_n appointment_n certain_a of_o the_o several_a persecution_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therein_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v albeit_o to_o we_o they_o be_v uncertain_a until_o the_o event_n do_v declare_v they_o for_o that_o a_o time_n certain_a even_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v thus_o put_v for_o a_o time_n uncertain_a the_o rhemist_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v who_o expound_v the_o thousand_o year_n 20.2_o wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a to_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a time_n how_o long_o or_o short_a soever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrists_n time_n if_o then_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o uncertain_a time_n as_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o teach_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o or_o what_o just_a exception_n can_v they_o take_v against_o we_o if_o we_o likewise_o expound_v the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n otherwise_o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o a_o time_n indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a to_o we_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v though_o god_n in_o his_o foreknowledge_n have_v certain_o limit_v it_o yea_o according_a hereunto_o beda_n say_v by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 12._o because_o christ_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v preach_v so_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n place_n he_o design_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n likewise_o say_v the_o number_n of_o 1260_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n tarry_v and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v so_o signify_v the_o course_n of_o preach_v or_o end_n of_o persecution_n in_o which_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o that_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v possess_v that_o nevertheless_o it_o comprehend_v the_o beginning_n either_o of_o the_o preach_n or_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o suffer_v yea_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n place_n rupertus_n also_o expound_v these_o day_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n suffer_v persecution_n haymo_n likewise_o say_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o even_o these_o ancient_a expositor_n expound_v it_o not_o for_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o do_v but_o as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o much_o long_a time_n and_o as_o be_v a_o time_n certain_a put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o those_o text_n and_o first_o to_o that_o text_n of_o revelat._n 11._o it_o be_v there_o say_v etc._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v say_v the_o text_n 1260_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o thus_o must_v he_o be_v kill_v these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n you_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o you_o imagine_v shall_v come_v again_o personal_o into_o this_o world_n to_o encounter_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n but_o first_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o you_o find_v they_o not_o so_o name_v in_o the_o text._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n or_o surmise_n which_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o yea_o s._n hierom_n reject_v it_o &_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v judei_n &_o judaizantes_n haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n that_o look_v for_o a_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckon_v such_o manner_n of_o expectation_n and_o opinion_n touch_v enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n marcellam_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o jewish_a fable_n 11._o arethas_n indeed_o say_v of_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o victorinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o arethas_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o 11._o many_o think_v say_v he_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v elias_n the_o other_o either_o elizeus_fw-la or_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a howbeit_o the_o death_n of_o jeremy_n be_v not_o find_v and_o all_o our_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v say_v he_o that_o that_o other_o 20._o be_v jeremy_n and_o s._n hillary_n think_v they_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o moses_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n ghess_n and_o imagination_n only_o without_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v full_a of_o mystical_a prophetical_a and_o allude_v speech_n as_o for_o example_n where_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v call_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o candlestick_n he_o allude_v unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o zachary_n chap._n 4.1.2.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o witness_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v candlestick_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o also_o they_o be_v well_o resemble_v to_o olive_n tree_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v pour_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o mollify_v and_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n again_o in_o that_o he_o mention_v two_o witness_n 18.16_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o require_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o number_n of_o witness_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v even_o in_o the_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a number_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o he_o allude_v partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o partly_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v the_o two_o witness_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n turn_v into_o blood_n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o plague_n bring_v upon_o that_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o molest_v of_o god_n
people_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 12._o to_o consume_v and_o devour_v certain_a captain_n and_o their_o company_n of_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v and_o disturb_v he_o and_o so_o again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n heaven_n be_v shut_v so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n 4.25_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n wherefore_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o some_o of_o these_o speech_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o othersome_a of_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v oppress_v molest_v or_o wrong_v any_o of_o these_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n now_o as_o the_o famine_n or_o grievance_n for_o want_n of_o rain_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o elias_n be_v very_o great_a continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o the_o oppression_n or_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n be_v answerable_o thereunto_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o which_o 42_o month_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n mention_v in_o elias_n time_n and_o be_v likewise_o all_o one_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o rev._n 12.6_o reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o every_o month_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n as_o be_v fit_a this_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a temp_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o now_o although_o these_o 42_o month_n otherwise_o call_v 1260_o day_n be_v thus_o reckon_v do_v arithmetical_o contain_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o those_o three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n in_o elias_n time_n or_o to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n employ_v about_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n or_o to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o christ_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o to_o contain_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n her_o persecution_n just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o her_o persecution_n every_o one_o know_v be_v of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o import_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o allusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a set_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n how_o long_o those_o grievance_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v albeit_o we_o for_o our_o part_n know_v it_o not_o till_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v it_o although_o then_o by_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o in_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 11._o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n be_v understand_v as_o by_o jew_n likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3.9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v yet_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o allegorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n can_v make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o arethas_n say_v that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n so_o reckon_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevitatis_fw-la declarativum_fw-la to_o declare_v brevity_n or_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o revelation_n itself_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o antichrist_n 17.10_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n so_o that_o the_o one_o place_n in_o this_o revelation_n serve_v well_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o day_n and_o time_n and_o month_n that_o be_v by_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o those_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o long_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o worldly-minded_n man_n and_o even_o hentenius_n also_o though_o a_o papist_n reject_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n apoc._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v 10_o but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o &_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n imagination_n or_o conceit_n of_o man_n you_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o your_o direction_n and_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n as_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o for_o which_o purpose_n you_o must_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o his_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o proceed_n increase_v and_o growth_n until_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o high_a step_n and_o then_o be_v at_o the_o high_a you_o must_v consider_v he_o again_o in_o his_o declination_n and_o consumption_n until_o his_o final_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n 2.7_o that_o antichrist_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n john_n be_v a_o manifest_a witness_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o his_o iniquity_n already_o wrought_v even_o then_o in_o his_o day_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o more_o or_o less_o he_o shall_v continue_v 8._o and_o not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o the_o bright_a &_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o then_o see_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n albeit_o neither_o â—hen_n nor_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o high_a step_n of_o pride_n and_o see_v also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o superlative_a degree_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v already_o much_o consume_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v consume_v what_o one_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o antichrist_n who_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o have_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o his_o consumption_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v that_o any_o of_o that_o long_a continuance_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n yea_o must_v not_o every_o well-advised_a man_n hereupon_o needs_o conceive_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o particular_a man_n but_o many_o and_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v continuance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n another_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o dan._n 7._o whereof_o one_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n 7._o the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o like_o a_o leopard_n the_o four_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o former_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n none_o of_o these_o four_o beast_n betoken_v any_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o betoken_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n the_o beast_n like_v unto_o the_o bear_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o beast_n liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n understand_v as_o some_o suppose_v or_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o some_o other_o understand_v
of_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n of_o be_v the_o emperor_n for_o they_o hold_v as_o antoninus_n write_v that_o potestas_fw-la papae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la alia_fw-la potestate_fw-la creata_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o exercise_v this_o imperial_a authority_n before_o his_o face_n while_o he_o domineer_v over_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v he_o his_o vassal_n and_o at_o his_o command_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n thus_o disloyal_o and_o unjust_o depress_v and_o subjugate_v the_o emperor_n exercise_v and_o that_o very_o impudent_o all_o his_o authority_n before_o his_o face_n but_o he_o do_v so_o work_v and_o persuade_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o also_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n 13.12_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o imperial_a state_n whereof_o himself_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o emperor_n become_v the_o monarch_n for_o it_o be_v a_o imperial_a monarchy_n to_o be_v join_v to_o his_o episcopal_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o 4_o wherefore_o to_o compass_v and_o effect_v this_o which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_v so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n 15._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o also_o shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v if_o you_o remember_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o sword_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n viz._n in_o the_o emperor_n you_o will_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o state_n or_o form_n of_o government_n erect_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a for_o what_o be_v a_o image_n but_o a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n now_o then_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v this_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n but_o the_o popedom_n erect_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o empire_n at_o rome_n this_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a papist_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la veteris_fw-la imperij_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la species_n certè_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la constantini_n renata_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o occasu_fw-la band_n â—ecus_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la olim_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la in_o the_o popedom_n say_v he_o there_o arise_v if_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n yet_o very_o a_o form_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o it_o whereby_o all_o nation_n from_o east_n and_o west_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o steuchus_n call_v the_o popedom_n a_o empire_n and_o a_o majestical_a royalty_n in_o express_a term_n blondus_n likewise_o compare_v rome_n restore_v under_o the_o pope_n with_o rome_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n say_v that_o habet_fw-la roma_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la imperium_fw-la dictatorem_fw-la nunc_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la non_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sed_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la &_o imperatoris_fw-la praedicti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la principes_fw-la orbis_n adorant_a &_o colunâ—_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la maiora_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—rtè_fw-la paria_fw-la priscorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la europa_n pene_fw-la omniâ—_n tribuâ—_n a_o romam_fw-la mittit_fw-la rome_n have_v a_o empire_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o successor_n not_o of_o caesar_n but_o of_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o europe_n send_v great_a tribute_n to_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v that_o also_o of_o bellarmine_n antichristi_fw-la where_o he_o say_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n under_o which_o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o authority_n both_o imperial_a and_o episcopal_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v better_a please_a and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o he_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o emperor_n yea_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a power_n that_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v unto_o the_o temporal_a 1â—_n and_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o this_o open_v the_o people_n heart_n and_o purse_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v in_o and_o heap_n up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n this_o cause_v king_n to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v so_o dreadful_a cause_v man_n to_o repair_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o rome_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a liberality_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o gainer_n by_o that_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n neither_o do_v this_o second_o beast_n the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n cause_n only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o papal_z empire_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o erect_v nor_o do_v only_o put_v a_o life_n or_o spirit_n into_o it_o whereby_o it_o do_v speak_v that_o be_v give_v forth_o edict_n law_n sentence_n and_o decree_n but_o do_v further_a so_o speak_v as_o this_o text_n show_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o papal-empire_n shall_v be_v kill_v 13.15_o and_o put_v to_o death_n namely_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n tend_v all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n their_o bloody_a inquisition_n their_o detestable_a massacre_n their_o abominable_a league_n conspiracy_n and_o war_n against_o protestant_a king_n prince_n &_o people_n but_o that_o none_o may_v live_v or_o breath_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n which_o will_v not_o worship_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o it_o yea_o not_o only_a will_v they_o have_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o house_n also_o land_n good_n liberty_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solace_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o thus_o do_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ne_n ubi_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la receptaculum_fw-la quisquam_fw-la eye_v in_o terra_fw-la sua_fw-la praebere_fw-la concilij_fw-la aut_fw-la praesidium_fw-la impertiri_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o venditione_n &_o emptione_n aliqua_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la communio_fw-la habeatur_fw-la ut_fw-la selatio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la amisso_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la resipiscere_fw-la compellantur_fw-la quisquis_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la haec_fw-la venire_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la particeps_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la catholicos_fw-la principes_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipati_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—onorum_fw-la amissione_n mulctentur_fw-la that_o after_o they_o be_v know_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o give_v they_o any_o receipt_n upon_o his_o land_n or_o harbour_v they_o neither_o in_o buy_v and_o
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o
can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o that_o flourish_v appear_v in_o his_o height_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v optatus_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la certè_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la 85._o iam_fw-la quasi_fw-la hominum_fw-la excesserit_fw-la metas_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la aestimat_fw-la seeing_n there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n only_o which_o make_v the_o emperor_n certain_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o not_o now_o any_o long_a as_o a_o man_n but_z as_o god_n you_o must_v then_o ever_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o which_o irenaeus_n also_o observe_v namely_o between_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o essential_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v go_n non_fw-la super_fw-la hunc_fw-la extolletur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la 6._o von_n autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la not_o above_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v exalt_v say_v he_o but_o above_o those_o that_o he_o call_v god_n and_o be_v not_o anselmus_n do_v also_o so_o distinguish_v and_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la nuncupatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la dici_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o above_o those_o that_o be_v god_n nuncupative_o but_o not_o essential_o for_o even_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v remigius_n remensis_n peter_n lombard_n bruno_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianâ—â—_n distinguish_v write_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o therefore_o observe_v well_o the_o difference_n and_o forget_v not_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o these_o namely_o above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o not_o only_a prince_n on_o earth_n but_o angel_n also_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o confer_v psal._n 8.5_o with_o heb._n 2.7_o and_o psal._n 97_o 7._o with_o heb._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v a_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n but_o first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la shall_v extend_v any_o further_a then_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n himself_o of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v namely_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n 991._o that_o be_v above_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o never_o so_o sacred_a regal_a or_o imperial_a or_o never_o so_o high_a or_o majestical_a but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o then_o have_v innocentius_n the_o four_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n subdita_fw-la est_fw-la omniâ—_n creatura_fw-la every_o creature_n be_v subject_a antoninus_n say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o all_o knee_n must_v how_o unto_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n infernal_a again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n vicariatum_n christi_fw-la gerit_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o terrenis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la &_o infernis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_fw-la &_o super_fw-la angelos_n bonos_fw-es &_o malos_fw-la bear_v the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o earthly_a heavenly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n but_o also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o all_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o papa_n angelis_n habet_fw-la imperare_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v 1.249_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o again_o papa_n habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o angelos_n &_o daemonas_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v command_v over_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o again_o papa_n angelis_n praecipit_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v according_o actual_o command_v the_o angel_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o that_o his_o indulgent_a bull_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n if_o be_v confess_v they_o chance_v to_o die_v by_o the_o way_n mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la purgatorio_fw-la penitus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la introducant_fw-la we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n say_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o soul_n be_v altogether_o absolve_v from_o purgatory_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o angel_n also_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v go_n what_o then_o now_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n yea_o by_o thus_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 1.4.5_o in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o idol_n or_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o do_v vilipend_v and_o contemn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n for_o all_o those_o god_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.4_o res_fw-la nihili_fw-la thing_n of_o no_o account_n or_o esteem_v yea_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v unto_o they_o be_v make_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 10.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o antichrist_n as_o tax_v therein_o his_o pride_n and_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n high_o faulty_a and_o blameworthy_a in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o debase_v or_o depress_v but_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o such_o as_o be_v call_v god_n 22.28_o by_o god_n own_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v king_n prince_n and_o the_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o sebasma_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v not_o of_o the_o idol_n or_o superstitious_a worship_n use_v among_o the_o pagan_n 15.17_o heathen_n or_o gentile_n although_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sebasmata_fw-la but_o of_o such_o a_o sebasma_n as_o god_n in_o his_o censure_n and_o word_n allow_v now_o it_o be_v express_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n in_o god_n book_n 25.21.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n sebastos_n augustus_n &_o consequent_o the_o reverence_n worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v sebasma_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o false_a god_n or_o superstitious_a sebasmata_fw-la use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o that_o church_n exalt_v above_o they_o all_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n a_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a thing_n unto_o they_o 296._o yet_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v once_o choose_v he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v his_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n also_o another_o great_a and_o venerable_a sebasma_n among_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n 112_o even_o with_o latria_n that_o be_v with_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o cross_n lay_v under_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o as_o
only_o nor_o see_v at_o all_o so_o these_o two_o say_n likewise_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o that_o among_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o disjoin_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o grace_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n 2.17_o james_n speak_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v neither_o only_o justify_v nor_o justify_v at_o all_o so_o though_o claudius_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o 2._o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v excellent_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sedulius_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o god_n 4._o have_v purpose_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n free_o and_o 3._o by_o faith_n only_o to_o save_v the_o believer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n intimate_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n only_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o all_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n say_v 4._o he_o when_o it_o have_v be_v justify_v stick_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o root_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o shower_n that_o when_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v manure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o into_o bow_n which_o may_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o work_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o fruitful_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o never_o go_v alone_o yet_o may_v there_o be_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o monoslichis_n columbanus_n also_o imply_v in_o that_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la fidei_fw-la dono_fw-la ditabitur_fw-la almo_fw-la the_o great_a depresser_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o advancer_n of_o man_n ability_n be_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la the_o one_o bear_v in_o britain_n as_o appear_v by_o prosper_n aquitanus_n the_o other_o in_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n as_o 10._o mr._n person_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n not_o upon_o ezechiel_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o upon_o jeremy_n jerem._n he_o have_v his_o offspring_n from_o the_o scottish_a nation_n near_o to_o the_o britan_n against_o these_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n finem_fw-la send_v into_o these_o part_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n bend_v their_o force_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o ground_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o these_o great_a point_n be_v well_o settle_v among_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish._n and_o when_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o begin_v to_o break_v out_o among_o they_o again_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o grow_a mischief_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o 19_o it_o be_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o none_o at_o all_o can_v say_v but_o that_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v agreeable_a partly_o to_o that_o of_o claudius_n that_o matth._n it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o wise_a man_n although_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o some_o sin_n partly_o to_o that_o of_o sedulius_n that_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a so_o great_a who_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o accuse_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v now_o and_o in_o i_o he_o find_v nothing_o for_o touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n these_o man_n hold_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n 7._o can_v be_v fulfil_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a and_o entire_a good_a that_o 1_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n whereas_o in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v righteous_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a not_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o 5._o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n in_o their_o member_n that_o shall_v resist_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o although_o ibid._n sin_n do_v not_o now_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o yet_o sin_n dwell_v in_o that_o mortal_a body_n the_o force_n of_o that_o natural_a custom_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o our_o original_n and_o increase_v by_o our_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n sedulius_n do_v resolve_v we_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v saint_n 1._o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o deed_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v 3_o according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o 16._o whatsoever_o man_n have_v from_o god_n be_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o due_a and_o that_o 8._o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o next_o point_n that_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_n 38._o caesarius_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n advise_v he_o for_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o scotland_n the_o great_a scotland_n he_o mean_v and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o doctor_n terry_n who_o commend_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o 151._o a_o most_o famous_a author_n shall_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o doubtful_a thought_n hereafter_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v wish_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o enjoin_v he_o no_o other_o penance_n but_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o pilgrimage_n unto_o s._n patrick_n purgatory_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o wise_a when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o than_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o he_o have_v make_v some_o further_a experiment_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o yet_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o nennius_n and_o probus_n and_o all_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o place_n and_o that_o dublin_n henry_n the_o monk_n of_o saltrey_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o first_o in_o who_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o this_o only_a will_v i_o know_v
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n sake_n 1.24_o which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o yet_o want_v or_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o who_o suffering_n or_o affliction_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v 5._o for_o what_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v 10._o that_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o undergo_v for_o christ_n body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n comfort_n confirmation_n strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o understand_v how_o injurious_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o wrest_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o &_o supply_v his_o defect_n in_o that_o point_n as_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v any_o want_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o of_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o their_o bloodshed_n can_v or_o do_v do_v that_o which_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o most_o monstrous_a shame_n for_o any_o so_o to_o speak_v think_v or_o teach_v 7_o but_o they_o here_o allege_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o consequent_o 12.44_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o mention_v as_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n only_o namely_o of_o judas_n which_o can_v make_v no_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n in_o this_o case_n and_o second_o there_o be_v likewise_o mention_v as_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 14.41_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o razis_n that_o kill_v himself_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o imitate_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v disallowable_a so_o likewise_o may_v the_o other_o be_v disallowable_a notwithstanding_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o book_n three_o judas_n himself_o do_v not_o there_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o think_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v hope_n â—â—_o that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v but_o four_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o that_o book_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a appear_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o book_n 15.38_o in_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v slender_o &_o mean_o which_o apparent_o show_v that_o he_o write_v by_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o by_o a_o undoubted_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o need_v to_o crave_v pardon_n nor_o to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o write_v slender_o or_o mean_o last_o against_o that_o your_o conceit_n of_o torment_a purgatory_n ground_v out_o of_o that_o book_n i_o may_v and_o do_v oppose_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v direct_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o if_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o then_o do_v they_o not_o come_v into_o any_o of_o your_o suppose_a purgatory_n torment_n yea_o although_o s._n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o some_o other_o also_o for_o their_o friend_n depart_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o your_o purgatory_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o prayer_n do_v many_o time_n proceed_v out_o of_o natural_a &_o humane_a affection_n only_o &_o be_v use_v as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n &_o wel-wishing_a to_o friend_n depart_v without_o any_o such_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n which_o may_v &_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n believe_v nevertheless_o that_o she_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n free_a from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n valent._n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o pray_v for_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n you_o see_v then_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proole_n for_o your_o purgatory_n howbeit_o this_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v also_o no_o commandment_n example_n or_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o can_v do_v the_o dead_a no_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o good_a thereby_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o allege_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n it_o be_v a_o very_a toy_n and_o a_o fable_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 29._o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o dead_a person_n but_o a_o devil_n which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o deceive_v those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v they_o vetularum_fw-la verba_fw-la simplician_n &_o pâ—erorum_fw-la ludibria_fw-la old_a woman_n tale_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o witch_n in_o king_n saul_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o cousenage_n of_o delude_v man_n or_o wonder_v of_o deceitful_a devil_n with_o which_o therefore_o 16._o none_o ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v bewitch_v or_o delude_v cap._n vi_o of_o work_n do_v upon_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o they_o be_v call_v without_o a_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n of_o work_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o how_o unpleasing_a they_o all_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o beneficial_a work_n svndrie_a there_o be_v who_o think_v any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o of_o other_o devise_v to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o point_n of_o good_a service_n perform_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o it_o though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o command_v from_o god_n nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v to_o himself_o good_a or_o right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o say_v he_o observe_v to_o do_v yea_o that_o 12.8.32_o and_o that_o only_a must_v you_o do_v as_o your_o own_o latin_a translation_n be_v again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o krepe_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 18.4_o and_o nothing_o do_v he_o more_o dislike_n or_o condemn_v in_o his_o service_n or_o worship_n then_o when_o man_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v and_o devise_v what_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n 106.39_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n 55.8.9_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o
the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n yea_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o superstitious_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o so_o isidorus_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n 3._o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v supra-statutâ—m_a more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o devising_n may_v not_o god_n say_v in_o these_o case_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v 1.12_o or_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n command_v from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n approve_a for_o king_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n when_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o command_v from_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n he_o nevertheless_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o cattle_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n 26._o to_o this_o intent_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n the_o fact_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v his_o action_n to_o be_v thereby_o square_v and_o rule_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o likewise_o have_v vzzah_n a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o drive_v the_o cart_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o do_v a_o action_n not_o command_v nor_o warrant_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o there_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o work_n than_o which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o devising_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o approbation_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o god_n censure_n what_o fair_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o what_o good_a meaning_n or_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 16.15_o 2_o but_o you_o have_v further_o in_o the_o papacy_n work_v preparative_n or_o work_n or_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o you_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v which_o you_o also_o account_v good_a work_n but_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o as_o yet_o make_v good_a bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.13_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v yea_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o before_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v possible_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v express_o that_o 1.11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v please_v god_n 11.6_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o merit_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n action_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v as_o s._n peter_n witness_v until_o such_o time_n therefore_o 9_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a clean_a or_o pure_a work_n but_o work_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v uncleanse_v and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o direct_o affirm_v 1.15_o and_o so_o he_o say_v again_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 3.12_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n 5._o and_o even_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n yea_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o 14._o faith_n go_v before_o that_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o good_a work_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n &c_n who_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o almesdeâ—des_n be_v much_o commend_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o example_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n julian._n allege_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n so_o likewise_o testify_v beda_n and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n that_o non_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la pertingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n attain_v not_o to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n but_o to_o virtue_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o cornelius_n say_v he_o who_o alm_n before_o baptism_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v be_v praise_v come_v not_o by_o work_n to_o say_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n can_v please_v god_n so_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n he_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o well_o know_v christ_n or_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n 3_o the_o merit_n also_o the_o candigno_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a church_n call_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o this_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v it_o that_o poison_v and_o mar_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v good_a but_o bad_a and_o odious_a work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o that_o affection_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v and_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v salvation_n 3.12_o or_o eternal_a life_n because_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o man_n regenerate_v or_o sanctify_a person_n do_v be_v some_o humane_a frailty_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n intermingle_v for_o which_o defect_n they_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o say_v isaiah_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 6._o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n 130.3.4_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v fear_v 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v say_v s._n james_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n vae_fw-la universae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicetur_fw-la conf_n woe_n to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v lay_v